young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o â—ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o
themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v
that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o external_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n object_n object_n man_n be_v create_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n answ_n answ_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o only_o accidental_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o first_o and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o ordain_v that_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n good_a and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 3._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o keep_v it_o which_o show_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a of_o man_n 1._o for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v further_v therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o that_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n some_o public_a some_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o perform_v those_o duty_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n for_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o labour_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whereas_o without_o this_o rest_n man_n body_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o overmuch_a labour_n deut._n 5._o 14._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o maidservant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v upon_o man_n body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 24._o if_o you_o bring_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o of_o glory_n to_o himself_o this_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v tender_a our_o good_a and_o happiness_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o special_a ordinance_n god_n have_v respect_v our_o good_a together_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o aswell_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o have_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n hebr._n 1._o ult_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n here_o than_o we_o may_v well_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 8._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n to_o we_o respect_v not_o only_a his_o own_o glory_n but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n due_o see_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o these_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o let_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a if_o the_o
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n
their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o from_o apply_v it_o effectual_o by_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o c_o ambitious_a desire_n hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v use_v 1_o 3._o these_o worldly_a desire_n keep_v man_n from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n thus_o herod_n carnal_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o great_a person_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o worldly_a lust_n after_o honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o demas_n use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n more_o of_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o word_n many_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a lust_n after_o profit_n preferment_n carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v in_o they_o by_o these_o their_o affection_n carry_v so_o eager_o after_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o profit_n by_o hear_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a sport_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n when_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o else_o meditate_v on_o it_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n much_o less_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n see_v that_o these_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n overgrow_v not_o our_o heart_n but_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o lay_v they_o aside_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n 2._o consider_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o promise_v not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 12._o 4._o we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v now_o travel_v let_v our_o love_n desire_v and_o all_o our_o affection_n run_v chief_o after_o that_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o choke_v the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a doctr._n it_o become_v unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v no_o good_a or_o sound_a fruit_n they_o yield_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n doctr._n hence_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n that_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v unfruitful_a hearer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a now_o what_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v herod_n but_o see_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 4._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o sort_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o point_n general_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o four_o sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n with_o the_o 3._o former_a sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o of_o four_o good_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fruitless_a hearer_n our_o saviour_n impli_v so_o much_o by_o mention_v 3._o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o not_o always_o nor_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n the_o number_n of_o good_a hearer_n may_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o of_o bad_a hearer_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esay_n 53_o 1._o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o who_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o prophetical_o also_o foretell_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v reject_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 12._o 37._o though_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o ver_fw-la 42._o among_o the_o thief_n ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o 32._o so_o act_n 17._o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o outward_a call_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n act._n 13._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v that_o come_v to_o church_n and_o lend_v their_o outward_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n who_o yet_o reap_v no_o true_a save_a fruit_n by_o hear_v luke_n 13._o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n himself_o have_v teach_v depart_v from_o i_o
therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o
the_o word_n and_o from_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o it_o no_o marvel_n see_v their_o joy_n be_v never_o sound_a it_o be_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 35._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o instruction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v viz._n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o part_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v wicked_a as_o he_o be_v they_o may_v refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a still_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o do_v some_o good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o destroy_v witch_n and_o wizzard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o he_o do_v in_o some_o part_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n though_o not_o full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o so_o jehu_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o house_n together_o with_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n the_o pharisee_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o many_o outward_a duty_n as_o fast_v prayer_n give_v alm_n pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n so_o that_o young_a man_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v matth._n 19_o 20._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n outward_o by_o do_v some_o duty_n require_v and_o by_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o some_o sin_n forbid_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o some_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v some_o sin_n forbid_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thus_o far_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o entire_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o otherwise_o this_o only_a be_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o must_v we_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n require_v and_o refrain_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n forbid_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o though_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v make_v show_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o many_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v mark_v 6._o 21_o unto_o the_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o aug._n 12._o 1621._o hitherto_o from_o the_o 17_o verse_n to_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v his_o plain_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reproof_n herodias_n do_v bear_v grudge_n against_o john_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o herod_n himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v john_n person_n and_o like_v well_o of_o his_o ministry_n do_v hinder_v herodias_n from_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o keep_v john_n alive_a in_o prison_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o mention_v john_n imprisonment_n as_o a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o behead_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o 21._o verse_n unto_o the_o 27_o in_o set_v down_o some_o other_o more_o near_a occasion_n and_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o occasion_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o herod_n make_v of_o a_o supper_n or_o feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a person_n and_o state_n under_o his_o government_n verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o dance_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o that_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o dance_a verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 27._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n viz._n herod_n supper_n or_o banquet_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o opportunity_n or_o fitness_n of_o time_n when_o that_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o occasion_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o the_o banquet_n on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o herodias_n which_o she_o carry_v against_o john_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o will_n of_o he_o at_o first_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v because_o herod_n keep_v john_n alive_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o she_o still_o bare_a a_o inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n and_o therefore_o watch_v and_o take_v this_o fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v his_o blood_n when_o herod_n be_v to_o make_v this_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n for_o his_o noble_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n watch_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n rom._n 3._o 15._o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n job_n 24._o 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n see_v mich._n 2._o 1._o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o accomplish_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a to_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v their_o diligence_n stir_v we_o up_o as_o they_o watch_v all_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n
the_o live_n but_o even_o against_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v herod_n and_o herodias_n here_o against_o john_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o certain_a year_n so_o also_o they_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dunghill_n use_v learn_v we_o to_o detest_v such_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v and_o practise_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o so_o to_o exercise_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o present_o thunder_v against_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o may_v do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o patient_o endure_v their_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a cain_n cruel_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_o to_o oppress_v his_o people_n he_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o admire_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o not_o present_o proceed_v to_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o manifold_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o presumption_n see_v he_o bear_v with_o such_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o dismay_v though_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n here_o remember_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o move_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n know_v this_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 125._o though_o herod_n and_o herodias_n prevail_v thus_o against_o john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n punish_v they_o for_o they_o both_o die_v miserable_o in_o banishment_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a ver._n 29._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n now_o by_o this_o they_o testify_v and_o approve_v their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o danger_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v to_o herodias_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o herod_n against_o they_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o dead_a corpse_n whether_o by_o entreaty_n from_o herod_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bury_v all_o mention_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a thankfulness_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life-time_n but_o even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a john_n disciple_n have_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o love_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o forsake_v he_o not_o but_o continue_v their_o love_n and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a burial_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a good_a by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a love_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o in_o way_n of_o thankful_a recompense_n this_o every_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o elisha_n testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o eliah_n his_o master_n both_o by_o his_o constant_a cleave_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o by_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o he_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n act_n 16._o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o by_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v martha_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n luke_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n philem_n ver._n 19_o paul_n give_v philemon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v reap_v by_o his_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a profit_n such_o people_n as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a make_v no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n and_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o mean_n so_o also_o child_n be_v here_o reprove_v who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o parent_n for_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n servant_n unthankful_a to_o religious_a master_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o unthankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o reap_v by_o other_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o worldly_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o good_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o person_n john_n disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v the_o dead_a trunk_n or_o corpse_n of_o their_o master_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a burial_n so_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o decent_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23._o 19_o jacob_n son_n bury_v their_o father_n gen._n 50._o 13._o and_o joseph_n take_v special_a order_n for_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o
so_o be_v it_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o ordinary_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o live_v creature_n do_v grow_v to_o big_a quantity_n in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n these_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v sudden_o multiply_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n further_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o multiplication_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o they_o all_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v thus_o multiply_v in_o quantity_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o because_o so_o many_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n quench_v their_o hunger_n and_o take_v it_o away_o without_o meat_n or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_a virtue_n to_o the_o small_a quantity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v have_v do_v so_o but_o he_o rather_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n miraculous_o without_o mean_n by_o create_v and_o add_v a_o new_a quantity_n and_o substance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o sudden_o in_o the_o time_n of_o break_v and_o distribute_v they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o create_v all_o creature_n at_o first_o so_o also_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v create_v as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 1._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o if_o none_o but_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o live_a creature_n to_o multiply_v ordinary_o and_o by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n much_o less_o can_v any_o but_o god_n multiply_v dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o these_o loaf_n and_o dead_a fish_n be_v without_o any_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o of_o his_o miracle_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 4._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v cause_v the_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n to_o multiply_v extraordinary_o insomuch_o that_o it_o fill_v many_o other_o vessel_n and_o he_o also_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn._n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n therein_o but_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n by_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o to_o multiply_v the_o small_a store_n of_o provision_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o we_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o here_o and_o mark_v 8._o he_o multiply_v seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n so_o as_o they_o become_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v four_o thousand_o men._n the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 17._o in_o multiply_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v in_o a_o cruse_n and_o of_o the_o meal_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o barrel_n and_o 2_o king_n 4._o in_o multiply_v the_o other_o widow_n pot_n of_o oil_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o twenty_o barley_n loaf_n with_o which_o elisha_n feed_v a_o hundred_o men._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o have_v never_o so_o small_a mean_n of_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a still_o to_o multiply_v their_o store_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o miraculous_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficiency_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o mean_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o create_v they_o and_o to_o multiply_v they_o extraordinary_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o mean_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n have_v power_n extraordinary_o to_o multiply_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n than_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o may_v have_v virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o small_a store_n we_o have_v so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o more_o plenty_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o same_o power_n of_o he_o to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n and_o they_o 1621._o nou._n 11._o 1621._o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n ver._n 41_o 42_o 43._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 44._o touch_v the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o certain_a outward_a action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 41._o 2._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o action_n ver._n 42_o &_o 43._o of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v break_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n and_o divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o all_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v ver._n 42._o 2._o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 43._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n or_o delusion_n at_o all_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o and_o true_o wrought_v because_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v true_o and_o real_o feed_v and_o have_v their_o hunger_n quench_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o so_o little_a meat_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v but_o satisfy_v full_o etc._n etc._n if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o so_o have_v not_o eat_v or_o in_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o people_n follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v with_o bodily_a food_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o do_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o seek_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o
sense_n open_v together_o with_o the_o several_a point_n of_o instruction_n thence_o gather_v observe_v also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n and_o how_o apply_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v this_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n join_v these_o two_o together_o harken_v and_o understand_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a labour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v and_o learn_v some_o godly_a catechism_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sermon_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v hebr._n 5._o 11_o 12._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o then_o be_v sure_a we_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v already_o a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o more_o and_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 8._o 31_o 32._o mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n 1622._o april_n 14._o 1622._o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 14_o ver._n to_o the_o 17._o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o the_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o if_o that_o have_v defile_v they_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n teach_v he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n stir_v they_o up_o again_o to_o attention_n ver._n 16._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o teach_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o ver._n 15._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o man_n 2._o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 9_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 17_o &_o 18_o verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v first_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o public_a and_o open_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n now_o take_v occasion_n in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o large_o to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o public_a teach_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o join_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n therewith_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n iâ—_n not_o conceive_v his_o former_a word_n utter_v to_o the_o multitude_n ver._n 18._o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o ver._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v from_o the_o people_n this_n show_v that_o he_o now_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o have_v need_n of_o refresh_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o sundry_a time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o after_o christ_n example_n be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o refresh_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v again_o return_v to_o our_o calling_n with_o more_o alacrity_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v act_n 20._o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n use_v use_v people_z to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n disciple_n use_v often_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o he_o in_o private_a so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o occasion_n give_v he_o thus_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v their_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v in_o public_a to_o the_o multitude_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o peter_n do_v first_o request_v this_o of_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o other_o disciple_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n concern_v the_o parable_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o here_o it_o signify_v a_o dark_a or_o obscure_a speech_n sentence_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v unto_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o dark_a or_o obscure_a
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
if_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o contrà _fw-la if_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n savour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n with_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o thorough_o by_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a man_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o bear_v from_o above_o the_o other_o carnal_a bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o beneath_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n thou_o do_v belong_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 16._o 1625._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o general_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o reach_v from_o this_o 34th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v immediate_o â—â—fore_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o and_o other_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o loâ—h_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o suffer_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v insomuch_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v therefore_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o 34th_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o enforce_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v â—o_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n follower_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o common_a people_n then_o and_o there_o present_a who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v together_o luke_n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o disciple_n but_o all_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o follow_v he_o and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o this_o people_n do_v who_o now_o he_o call_v to_o he_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a he_o call_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a and_o public_a manner_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o act_v 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n teach_v they_o this_o among_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n usual_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o public_a to_o their_o people_n and_o much_o to_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o general_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o some_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o full_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n so_o it_o
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
offence_n or_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reprove_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o natural_a love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o loath_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o natural_a pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o make_v man_n think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o now_o scornfulness_n and_o pride_n usual_o go_v together_o prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n etc._n etc._n 3._o close_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v still_o in_o themselves_o some_o one_o or_o more_o darling_n sin_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o use_v use_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o great_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v though_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v we_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o heal_v of_o this_o corruption_n unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v shun_v the_o physician_n yea_o hate_n and_o dislike_v he_o for_o his_o desire_n to_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lament_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o especial_o against_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v 1627._o july_n 8._o 1627._o among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n reach_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 38._o verse_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n viz._n a_o controversy_n arise_v private_o between_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o capernaum_n about_o pre-eminence_n or_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a ver._n 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v they_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n viz._n the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o record_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o private_a controversy_n or_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n about_o pre-eminence_n viz._n his_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v dispute_v or_o reason_v by_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n the_o controversy_n itself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n more_o particular_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n because_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 21._o the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o converse_v former_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o yea_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o appear_v mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o mat._n 9_o 1._o call_v his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o house_n some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n house_n where_o he_o use_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o town_n see_v mark_v 1._o 29._o sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la what_o house_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v or_o some_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o inquire_v now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n to_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a conference_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v admonition_n or_o instruction_n to_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n viz._n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a by_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o example_n for_o public_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o public_a time_n and_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o offend_v before_o all_o or_o be_v public_o know_v or_o convict_a offender_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o give_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n private_a place_n be_v fit_a matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n this_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o yea_o he_o perceive_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o but_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o that_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o know_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o dispute_v about_o primacy_n though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o reason_v about_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v first_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o true_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n to_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o use_v use_v let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n first_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n then_o reprove_v they_o and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n observe_v 3_o observe_v
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
it_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o approve_v but_o condemn_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gross_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v partly_o the_o common_a evil_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o stock_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o follow_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o most_o strait_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o matried_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v all_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v two_o person_n divide_v and_o severe_v now_o after_o marriage_n they_o become_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n when_o two_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o two_o that_o be_v before_o but_o common_a friend_n do_v make_v some_o special_a league_n of_o amity_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v none_o before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n for_o he_o become_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o when_o one_o have_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n bear_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o husband_n take_v a_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o strait_a union_n make_v between_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a union_n before_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o common_a love_n but_o now_o much_o more_o near_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n cause_v they_o of_o two_o to_o become_v one_o person_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n belove_v etc._n etc._n philem_n verse_n 16._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o common_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o friend_n and_o near_o than_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o union_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n except_o only_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n after_o marriage_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o most_o near_a union_n which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o answerable_a change_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n their_o new_a estate_n require_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a carriage_n and_o life_n whereas_o before_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o single_a person_n now_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v marry_v couple_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o marry_a person_n before_o marriage_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o two_o person_n now_o as_o one_o by_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o even_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o by_o cherish_v each_o other_o most_o tender_o by_o dwell_v together_o by_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o 1627._o mar._n 16._o 1627._o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v unâ—ust_a divorcement_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o such_o divorce_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v a_o most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n this_o general_a conclusion_n against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o between_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o inseparable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o letoy_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v any_o such_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n unite_v the_o word_n thus_o explain_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o respect_v the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o god_n have_v join_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o marry_v couple_n that_o ever_o be_v gen._n 2._o 22._o god_n himself_o do_v create_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v all_o other_o marry_v couple_n in_o that_o estate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o marriage_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 6._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o marriage-union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage-covenant_n by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n particular_a couple_n come_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n first_o bring_v they_o together_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v unite_v and_o draw_v their_o affection_n mutual_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n between_o marry_a couple_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v success_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o marriage_n accomplish_v between_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o see_v verse_n 50_o 51._o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n who_o be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o make_v up_o that_o marriage_n do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n he_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n therefore_o that_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n good_a master_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v as_o prophet_n or_o other_o principal_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 7._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v by_o such_o title_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v matth._n 19_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n must_v i_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o all_o god_n child_n now_o in_o this_o rich_a man_n thus_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o some_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n for_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v run_v after_o christ_n 3._o that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n or_o to_o entrap_v he_o as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o that_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 10._o 25._o but_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o he_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o he_o have_v some_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o be_v taint_v with_o close_a hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o it_o which_o do_v hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v as_o he_o shall_v by_o christ_n teach_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o conference_n with_o this_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n by_o public_a preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 30._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v in_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o first_o the_o rich_a man_n question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o move_v it_o in_o that_o he_o come_v run_v 2._o by_o his_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n 1._o kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o good_a master_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n something_o we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o st._n matthew_n call_v he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o in_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n eccles_n 12._o â—_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v young_a man_n to_o remember_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o betimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o think_v much_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v upon_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o young_a man_n among_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o young_a man_n in_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v do_v this_o betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o age_n remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o think_v serious_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o then_o thou_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n then_o best_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n than_o strong_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o now_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o chief_a strength_n and_o vigour_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o old_a age_n come_v let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v this_o main_a care_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o by_o sudden_a death_n how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o put_v off_o this_o care_n of_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o begin_v betimes_o to_o take_v this_o care_n remember_v luke_n 10._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v this_o
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
thou_o &_o c_o 1618._o dec._n 27._o 1618._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o &_o c_o now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o do_v far_a expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o viz._n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o destruction_n the_o devil_n here_o mean_v that_o full_a final_a and_o last_o destruction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o because_o he_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o before_o employ_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o far_a torment_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o viz._n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o they_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o full_a luke_n 8._o 31._o that_o legion_n of_o devil_n request_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hereafter_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o already_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v unto_o judgement_n so_o judas_n 6._o for_o and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o burn_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v but_o their_o full_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o inflict_v upon_o they_o use_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o full_a and_o final_a damnation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v those_o wicked_a angel_n receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n we_o must_v therefore_o certain_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o daily_o prepare_v for_o it_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v then_o receive_v our_o full_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n daily_o see_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a torment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o demand_v here_o of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o full_a judgement_n show_v that_o they_o much_o fear_v that_o time_n see_v luke_n 8._o 31._o and_o jam._n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tremble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o then_o they_o must_v feel_v use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o stony_a hardness_n or_o 〈…〉_o man_n heart_n who_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o sucâ—_n wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o secure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o if_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o that_o judgement_n to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ_n viz._n his_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v &_o c_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v i_o know_v that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 16._o 10._o see_v also_o dan._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o christ_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v now_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n john_n 10._o 36._o and_o this_o sanctify_a impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o separate_n of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n 2._o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o grace_n fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n for_o although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n 1._o to_o flatter_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o honour_v he_o 2._o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o profess_v into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n because_o it_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o people_n suspect_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n or_o do_v work_v